the_o divine_a trinunity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n without_o any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o most_o single_a and_o entire_a godhead_n acknowledge_v believe_v adore_v by_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a heretic_n who_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o declare_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n all_o three_o as_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o by_o francis_n cheynell_n minister_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n and_o e._n m._n for_o samuel_n gellibrand_n at_o the_o ball_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1650._o academiae_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la electorum_fw-la senatui_fw-la reverendo_fw-la d._n d_o ri_fw-la reynold'_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procancellario_n exoptatissimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la bonorum_fw-la copiâ_fw-la sospitem_fw-la solemn_z non_fw-la vidit_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la qui_fw-la luce_fw-fr solis_fw-la solemn_a non_fw-la aspexit_fw-la tertul._n quis_fw-la poetarum_fw-la 46._o quis_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-fr prophetarum_fw-la fonte_fw-la potaverit_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la lactant._n nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la sapientia_fw-la probanda_fw-la varii_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la sapores_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la gustus_fw-la tota_fw-la autem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la colendo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la obediendo_fw-la consistit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la christum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la laudat_fw-la christumque_fw-la parat_fw-la defensorem_fw-la epiphan_n noluit_fw-la magnus_fw-la olim_fw-la epiphanius_n ut_fw-la christiani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gestarent_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la contenti_fw-la satis_fw-la gauderent_fw-la valete_fw-la flosculi_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la facundiorum_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la nec_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la lenociniis_fw-la ut_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la masculam_fw-la virilem_fw-la academicam_fw-la aucupemur_fw-la haud_fw-la aliter_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la judico_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la philosophicis_fw-la judicabat_fw-la cicero_n finibus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la res_fw-la dicerè_fw-la ornate_a puerile_n est_fw-la plane_n aurem_fw-la &_o perspicuè_fw-fr expedire_fw-la posse_fw-la docti_fw-la &_o intelligentis_fw-la viri_fw-la deum_fw-la testem_fw-la laudo_fw-la i_o illis_fw-la nec_fw-la conscribere_fw-la nec_fw-la vigilare_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o theologicis_fw-la conjecturas_fw-la venari_fw-la mallent_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la amplecti_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la theologiam_fw-la antiquam_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la antiquatam_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la primitivae_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la vetustis_fw-la gratam_fw-mi quandam_fw-la novitatem_fw-la obscuris_fw-la lucem_fw-la dubiis_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la postliminio_fw-la superaddere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la opere_fw-la quantopere_fw-la desudandum_fw-la sit_fw-la viri_fw-la ut_fw-la diffusissimae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la ita_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la prope_fw-la incomparabilis_fw-la satis_fw-la norunt_fw-la nec_fw-la argumentum_fw-la majus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la praelector_n minor_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la tot_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-la academiâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la literarum_fw-la republicâ_fw-la optimè_fw-la meritis_fw-la succederem_fw-la vel_fw-la munus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la incomposito_fw-la rerum_fw-la statu_fw-la infirmus_fw-la obirem_fw-la eheu_fw-la nec_fw-la fictis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la dolendum_fw-la studiorum_fw-la decus_fw-la saeviente_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la spretum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la inficias_fw-la ivero_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la occupato_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la meditationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la satis_fw-la acerbas_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la gustum_fw-la academicum_fw-la satis_fw-la maturuisse_fw-la &_o certè_fw-la tantarum_fw-la dimensionum_fw-la opus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la immensum_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la tumultuariâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la deproperari_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la officio_fw-la simul_fw-la deesse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la agens_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la minus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la saltem_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la videar_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la autem_fw-la sensim_fw-la deveni_fw-la quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la honoris_fw-la electorum_fw-la senatus_n immerenti_fw-la habitum_fw-la iverit_fw-la quem_fw-la dignati_fw-la est_fw-la be_v râ—verendi_n ad_fw-la functionem_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o academiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la celebrem_fw-la obeundam_fw-la vocatione_n solenni_fw-la honestare_fw-la quibus_fw-la antem_fw-la rationibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la difficilem_fw-la scribendi_fw-la provinciam_fw-la imò_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la deprecatus_fw-la sim_fw-la probè_fw-la norunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la satis_fw-la not_o a_o est_fw-la at_o at_o de_fw-fr pudore_fw-la nostro_fw-la bene_fw-la subrustico_fw-la unico_fw-la tenuitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la praesidio_fw-la amici_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la diligentes_fw-la cogentibus_fw-la amoris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la machinis_fw-la tandem_fw-la triumpharunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la testatum_fw-la volo_fw-la quanti_fw-la piorum_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la adversùs_fw-la judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la posse_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la reverendorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la amicorum_fw-la monitis_fw-la paruerim_fw-la saltem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satisfecerim_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la uti_fw-la spero_fw-la electores_fw-la ornatissimi_fw-la splendori_fw-la nominis_fw-la vestri_fw-la bene_fw-la magni_fw-la detrahet_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la vestra_fw-la vel_fw-la tenuitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sol_fw-la eo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la loca_fw-la lustret_fw-la humilia_fw-la &_o res_fw-la exiguas_fw-la exit_fw-la laboribus_fw-la enim_fw-la nostris_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la funiores_fw-la percipient_fw-la in_o capitibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quae_fw-la magna_fw-la exercebant_fw-la ingenia_fw-la virisque_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la contumax_n facessebant_fw-la negotium_fw-la textui_fw-la certè_fw-la lucem_fw-la adferimus_fw-la perquà m_fw-la gratissimam_fw-la in_o translatoribus_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplum_fw-la dabo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la audiatis_fw-la infaelicissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la verborum_fw-la quae_fw-la 1_o johan._n 5._o 7._o extant_a 7._o non_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctorum_fw-la judicia_fw-la hieronymus_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o epistolas_fw-la catholicas_n ad_fw-la graecorum_n codicum_fw-la fidem_fw-la provocat_n uterque_fw-la robertus_fw-la stephanus_n pater_fw-la filiusque_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la optimae_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cathol_a &_o tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la lectionis_fw-la varietatem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versu_fw-la 7_o indicant_fw-la hieronymum_n graviter_fw-la tonantem_fw-la audiamus_fw-la fulmen_fw-la ausem_fw-la interpretes_n solos_fw-la tangit_fw-la si_fw-mi epistolae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la digestae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la ab_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la verterentur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la neque_fw-la ambiguitatem_fw-la legentibus_fw-la facerent_fw-la nec_fw-la sermonum_fw-la seize_v varietas_fw-la impugnaret_fw-la illo_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la johannis_n epistolâ_fw-la positum_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_fw-la quà _fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la translatoribus_fw-la multum_fw-la erratum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la comperimus_fw-la trium_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aquae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la editione_n ponentibus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la verbique_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omittentibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la maximè_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la roboratur_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la una_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la essentia_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la britannus_n codex_fw-la hunc_fw-la versum_fw-la habet_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sine_fw-la articulis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleraeque_fw-la editiones_fw-la graecae_fw-la ut_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la oecolampadii_fw-la &_o altera_fw-la brittiingeri_fw-la &_o lipsensis_fw-la vogelii_n hu_o nc_n versum_fw-la retinent_fw-la complutensis_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omittit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptè_fw-la legit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deinde_fw-la patrum_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la adducimus_fw-la qui_fw-la partim_fw-la ita_fw-la legerunt_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la ita_fw-la legendum_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la athanasius_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la &_o cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hieronymus_n athanasius_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la gomari_fw-la analysâ—inâ—_n johan_n bellarminum_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la stegman_n photin_n d._n sal._n glassium_n de_fw-fr consubstantialitate_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n alt_v loc._n com._n part_n 2._o pag._n 340_o 341._o &_o explicat_fw-la catechet_n part_n 2._o pag._n 148._o inter_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la coessentiales_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essentialis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o disputatione_n cum_fw-la ario_n habitâ_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n adversario_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la
and_o dispensation_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4._o 8._o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o from_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o natural_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o pretend_v to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 9_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o serve_v as_o oneâ—_n rue_v and_o live_a god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o king_n of_o eternity_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o counterfeit_a god_n jer_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o he_o tell_v you_o who_o he_o do_v exclude_v such_o as_o be_v but_o conceit_v god_n so_o call_v and_o so_o repute_v equivocal_a god_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o condâ—ct_v they_o unto_o canaan_n that_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v put_v to_o exclude_v strange_a god_n such_o as_o be_v then_o idolise_v but_o be_v indeed_o no_o god_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a deut._n 32._o 12._o so_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o but_o these_o strange_a god_n who_o be_v here_o exclude_v be_v no_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o 16._o and_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n alone_o do_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o wildernese_n nehem._n 9_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v their_o teacher_n also_o but_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10._o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o exod_a 23._o 21._o 21._o the_o 13._o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_v sin_n or_o punish_v as_o â—e_n please_v our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n jude_n epistle_n in_o the_o 4_o and_o 25._o verse_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n also_o 1_o â—im_fw-la 1._o 17_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a same_o only_a true_a god_n also_o when_o our_o saviour_n press_v that_o text_n mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 28._o many_o other_o proof_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o argument_n college_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o same_o only_a god_n with_o his_o father_n to_o know_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 1_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 45._o to_o know_v christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v eâ—go_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_a glory_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o naâ—_n his_o call_n of_o god_n father_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o one_o with_o his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o joh_n 10._o 30._o moreover_o if_o the_o father_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a son_n how_o be_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a father_n final_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o three_o the_o same_o true_a god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o all_o three_o be_v one_o god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v socinian_n we_o must_v be_v atheist_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v they_o chap._n v._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v thereby_o thrice_o illustrious_a throughout_o the_o woâ—ld_n hitherto_o we_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o divine_a be_v or_o subsist_v father_n now_o â—e_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v &_o glorificamus_fw-la worship_v as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 15._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o man_n and_o father_n of_o angel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o angle_n have_v but_o a_o sinite_fw-la excellency_n but_o when_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o glorious_a person_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o this_o mystery_n be_v exceed_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a and_o like_o the_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o son_n son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o his_o only_a son_n beget_v by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 1._o 14._o be_v the_o distinguentem_fw-la illustrious_a brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n be_v so_o exceed_v glorious_a that_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n above_o be_v command_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o behold_v how_o the_o godhead_n shine_v glorious_o not_o only_a in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o in_o father_n and_o son_n both_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o lessen_v or_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o coequal_a son_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v a_o pious_a acknowledgement_n make_v of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o do_v very_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o any_o other_o and_o he_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o two_o glorious_a person_n equal_a with_o himself_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holâ—_n spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a namely_o to_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v exceed_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o two_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o himself_o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o subsistence_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh_n
which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n truth_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o will_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o entity_n three_o affection_n and_o two_o relation_n in_o ente_fw-la simplicissimo_fw-la without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o entity_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a or_o at_o least_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n and_o several_a relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n 9_o one_o affection_n nay_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v but_o inadaequate_o represent_v ens_fw-la unless_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o entity_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o affection_n one_o single_a subsistence_n nay_o all_o three_o subsistence_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v but_o inadaequate_o represent_v god_n unless_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o they_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o this_o praecisive_a abstraction_n of_o the_o subsistence_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o assert_v and_o believe_v the_o glorious_a and_o coessential_a trinunity_n the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o 5._o adaequate_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n adaequate_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o that_o divine_a subsistence_n only_o he_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o those_o three_o witness_n who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o acute_a socinian_o with_o their_o precise_a abstraction_n do_v but_o suggest_v a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o god_n that_o only_o true_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v do_v not_o subsist_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o worship_v god_n subsist_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o adequate_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o regulate_v all_o our_o metaphysical_a notion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o high_a of_o science_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o divine_a science_n which_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pure_a â—odo_fw-la reason_n must_v be_v elevate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n 10._o these_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la represent_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v which_o ens_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v transcendent_o consider_v and_o the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n do_v represent_v that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v as_o he_o be_v most_o maximam_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v namely_o as_o subsist_v after_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o transcendent_a entity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o true_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o subsistence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o single_a god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o multiplication_n imaginable_a in_o this_o single_a and_o infinite_a be_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o enquiry_n because_o so_o 1_o many_o reverend_a learned_a orthodox_n and_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o tanquam_fw-la modi_fw-la a_o modis_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o expression_n than_o be_v common_o know_v moreover_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n or_o singleness_n in_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a entity_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v three_o affection_n and_o two_o relation_n which_o do_v affect_v that_o entity_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o infinite_a godhead_n without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n final_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o youthful_a tower_a wit_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o frothy_a speculation_n present_v to_o they_o as_o most_o sublime_a curiosity_n and_o deus_fw-la metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o prayer_n wherewith_o augustine_n shut_v up_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la et_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr meo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la ignosce_fw-la &_o tui_fw-la o_o lord_n who_o art_n one_o god_n o_o god_n who_o be_v a_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o thou_o let_v all_o that_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v of_o my_o own_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v pardon_v by_o thou_o and_o thou_o ii_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a glorious_a god_n infinite_a because_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o declare_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n happiness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v high_a yet_o these_o glorious_a attribute_n though_o they_o be_v very_o many_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o single_a undivided_a indivisible_a essence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v but_o be_v even_o deorum_fw-la confound_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o apprehend_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o defect_n of_o carnifex_fw-la word_n to_o express_v it_o especial_o in_o english_a but_o indeed_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o copious_a language_n be_v only_o happy_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o penury_n when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v transcend_v all_o our_o eloquence_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o can_v express_v without_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o signify_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o most_o significant_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n do_v transcend_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o copious_a tongue_n 3_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o infinitam_fw-la understanding_n and_o of_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ortu_fw-la body_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v ready_o apprehend_v these_o divine_a mystery_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n &_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n a_o reason_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o most_o invincible_a argument_n against_o idolize_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v his_o reason_n judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o prudent_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o capit_fw-la infinite_a and_o impartible_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n by_o many_o incomplete_a and_o inadaequate_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n the_o most_o profound_a and_o serious_a 2._o schoolman_n have_v fair_o express_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o say_v they_o many_o attribute_n all_o perfection_n nay_o there_o be_v but_o one_o perfection_n in_o god_n for_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n which_o be_v singular_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o all_o three_o subsistence_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o diuâ—ne_a
most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a way_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o the_o live_a essence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o unbegotten_a father_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o father_n be_v active_a and_o the_o son_n passive_n in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n because_o this_o generation_n be_v eternal_a for_o passivan_a nothing_o which_o be_v eternal_a can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a power_n to_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v life_n itself_o have_v life_n essential_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a from_o that_o very_a essence_n but_o that_o essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o communicate_v father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o a_o external_a cause_n but_o as_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a principle_n rather_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o a_o effect_n upon_o its_o cause_n and_o i_o call_v the_o father_n 7._o a_o intrinsical_a principle_n of_o the_o son_n subsistence_n because_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n their_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o their_o person_n be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v coessential_a this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o corrupt_a and_o wanton_a reason_n deride_v but_o prudent_a faith_n admire_v and_o adore_v the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o single_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v indivisible_a and_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o be_v incommunicable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v say_v they_o to_o the_o son_n because_o the_o essence_n be_v impartible_a indivisible_a and_o the_o self_n same_o whole_a essence_n can_v be_v communicate_v because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la to_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o shall_v return_v a_o plain_a answer_n out_o of_o pure_a scripture_n answer_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o certain_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n that_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v more_o direct_a clear_a and_o satisfactory_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n 1._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a and_o true_a jehovah_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o nay_o the_o father_n declare_v this_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o a_o practical_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v and_o regulate_v their_o worship_n according_a to_o this_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n hebr._n 1._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v a_o double_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v ere_o we_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v testify_v again_o and_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o begin_v the_o six_o verse_n thus_o and_o again_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o he_o do_v inculcate_v this_o point_n how_o he_o beat_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o hebr._n 1._o 6._o you_o see_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n that_o their_o worship_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n declare_v this_o truth_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 3._o 17._o when_o he_o be_v baptise_v and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o solemn_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 36_o and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a bear_n witness_n to_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v please_v to_o compare_v acts._n 13._o 32_o 33._o with_o roman_n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v up_o from_o genitus_fw-la everlasting_a when_o as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o make_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o verse_n to_o the_o 31._o his_o go_n forth_o be_v of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o john_n 1._o 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n before_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v glory_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o relata_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la simul_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 177._o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n or_o his_o proper_a son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o father_n john_n 5._o 18._o the_o jew_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o importance_n and_o force_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o say_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n do_v import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v coequal_a with_o his_o father_n john_n 5_o 18._o philip._n 2._o 6._o all_o those_o text_n which_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v but_o one_o coessential_a son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o live_a
rabble_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o person_n and_o one_o god_n into_o question_n when_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o socinian_o need_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o diverse_a papist_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a papist_n write_v against_o the_o socinian_o yet_o they_o do_v promote_v socinianism_n by_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n stapleton_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o salmeron_n 4._o deserve_v commendation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n photius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la show_v that_o ephraeni_fw-la do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n basil_n irenaeus_n cyrill_n cyprian_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o eunomian_o sabellian_o photinian_o arrian_n macedonian_n samosatenian_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v urge_v scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a 11._o record_n athanasius_n confound_v the_o arian_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyrill_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_n but_o now_o mention_v who_o labour_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o augustine_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n and_o ariminensian_a synod_n and_o challenge_v maximinus_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o consubstantiality_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v what_o augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o athanas._n the_o thing_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n may_v be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o behold_v a_o trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantiality_n and_o all_o quick_o prove_v that_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v collect_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o so_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o use_v that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o refute_v the_o gainsayers_a but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o task_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v rationum_fw-la fulcro_fw-la dissoluto_fw-la humana_fw-la concidit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chap._n iu._n this_o single_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o etc._n gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o artificial_a blasphemy_n of_o eunomius_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v direct_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o have_v likewise_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o may_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n with_o faith_n and_o prudence_n perspicuity_n and_o reverence_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a expression_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n the_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o inward_a relation_n between_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o example_n can_v illustrate_v no_o reason_n angelical_a or_o humane_a comprehend_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o our_o piety_n admire_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a trinunity_n shall_v be_v sober_o explain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o reverent_o apply_v in_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n we_o read_v of_o the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n 1._o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 29_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n because_o true_o god_n they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o imperfect_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n even_o then_o when_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o
his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n can_v be_v refuse_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o reject_v a_o point_n of_o the_o least_o concernment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o indeed_o and_o truth_n believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o no_o not_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a reason_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o such_o high_a concernment_n describe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o mere_a negative_a infidelity_n and_o whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o positive_a infidelity_n because_o he_o reject_v a_o truth_n deliver_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o truth_n so_o high_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n our_o faith_n piety_n hope_n charity_n salvation_n be_v all_o ground_a upon_o these_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n those_o truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o save_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v this_o point_n very_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a 2._o information_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 3._o conviction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 4._o edification_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v high_o concern_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o deity_n against_o the_o atheist_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o this_o deity_n against_o the_o pagan_n 3._o a_o trinity_n in_o this_o unity_n against_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a we_o must_v 1._o know_v 2._o believe_v 3._o acknowledge_v 4._o worship_n 5._o obey_v 6._o trust_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o he_o which_o be_v most_o large_o record_v john_n 17._o say_v that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v ver_fw-la 3._o this_o text_n have_v be_v open_v and_o vindicate_v at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n already_o from_o the_o 44._o page_n to_o the_o 54._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v quick_a work_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o these_o three_o large_a the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o one_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n deliver_v by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 9_o but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n exception_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v a_o point_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n locum_fw-la but_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o modest_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o syriack_n edition_n be_v not_o authentic_a learned_a heinsius_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o that_o edition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o then_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o question_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n suit_n very_o right_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o three_o in_o heaven_n 2_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o their_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o testimony_n all_o six_o bear_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o three_o who_o bear_v witness_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o divine_a nature_n who_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n these_o three_o be_v one_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o one_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 8._o though_o their_o nature_n be_v different_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o humble_o offer_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imprudent_a addition_n in_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n rather_o than_o a_o omission_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a bibles_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o addition_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o that_o one_o copy_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o copy_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o other_o copy_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o the_o 7_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a omission_n and_o a_o imprudent_a transposition_n in_o that_o vulgat_fw-la corrupt_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v want_v in_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n for_o answer_v i_o proceed_v in_o my_o observation_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n account_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n plead_v that_o two_o witness_n in_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n joh._n 8._o 17._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v another_o they_o be_v two_o witness_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n 3_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o joh._n 10._o 30._o one_o in_o power_n and_o therefore_o one_o in_o nature_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n yet_o manifest_v by_o that_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a mission_n and_o effusion_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n but_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 26._o joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v name_v together_o and_o then_o produce_v all_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v former_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n 5._o the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o do_v very_o fit_o connect_v the_o whole_a seven_o verse_n with_o the_o eight_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o our_o ordinary_a translation_n 6._o hierome_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v expunge_v by_o the_o arrian_n because_o these_o few_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o
christ_n redeem_v we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 4._o john_n 10._o 17_o â—8_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 11._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o my_o next_o point_n which_o be_v that_o 2._o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o coessential_a trinity_n god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o immediate_a formal_a proper_a adequate_a and_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o adorability_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereign_n supreme_a singular_a majesty_n independent_a and_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a esteem_n faith_n love_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n these_o three_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o that_o worship_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o this_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o truth_n be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o who_o i_o need_v not_o name_n the_o ubiquitist_n and_o arminian_n by_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n first_o controversy_n for_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o state_v by_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o prudent_a man_n since_o the_o socinian_o ubiquitist_n and_o arminian_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o question_n more_o perplex_v and_o the_o truth_n more_o obscure_a the_o papist_n be_v deep_o engage_v to_o prove_v that_o religious_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n papist_n their_o distinction_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o 2._o cardinal_n perron_n exceed_v they_o all_o for_o sophistical_a distinction_n which_o he_o who_o be_v at_o leisure_n may_v read_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james._n but_o smiglecius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o socinian_o state_n the_o point_n right_o he_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n natural_a power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o delegated_a power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n and_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n because_o his_o natural_a power_n be_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o second_o consideration_n with_o divine_a worship_n doctor_n rainolds_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la romana_fw-la have_v abundant_o refute_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n bring_v to_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n and_o prove_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o any_o set-dispute_a upon_o that_o argument_n the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a independent_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o dependent_a and_o subordinate_a god_n socinian_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n with_o a_o relative_n and_o subordinate_a worship_n 37._o which_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v divine_a worship_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n only_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n the_o first_o efficient_a and_o the_o last_o end_n 11._o but_o they_o worship_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o intermediate_v end_n of_o religion_n the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o subordinate_a worship_n be_v as_o they_o conceive_v christ_n mediatory_a office_n 10._o the_o new_a subordinate_a godhead_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o mediate_v as_o his_o exaltation_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o subordinate_a glory_n the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o other_o write_n arminian_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o gratify_v the_o socinian_o 9_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o our_o grand_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n this_o argument_n say_v they_o be_v not_o invincible_a and_o irrefragable_a nay_o they_o call_v it_o a_o leaden_a argument_n because_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n gratification_n in_o time_n some_o lutheran_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o say_v vbiquitist_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n worship_n glory_n omnipotence_n omnipresence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o enough_o of_o that_o divers_a learned_a christi_fw-la orthodox_n judicious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o enemy_n too_o much_o advantage_n by_o their_o unwary_a expression_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o vigilant_a enemy_n have_v take_v that_o advantage_n and_o make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o christianity_n vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la error_n parvus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la fit_a magnus_fw-la in_o fine_a i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o most_o accurate_a and_o nice_a reader_n at_o his_o best_a leisure_n to_o read_v junius_n chamier_n polanus_fw-la polyander_n pareus_n camero_n maccovius_fw-la cluto_fw-la beza_n heidan_n die_v zanchius_n voetius_fw-la altingius_fw-la and_o other_o sit_v writer_n upon_o this_o point_n who_o have_v observe_v every_o turn_n ward_n shift_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v give_v a_o very_a fair_a account_n of_o all_o for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o consider_v these_o plain_a and_o weighty_a conclusion_n follow_v 1._o divine_a excellency_n infinite_a majesty_n and_o perfection_n be_v the_o formal_n and_o adequate_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n credere_fw-la for_o by_o divine_a worship_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o blessed_a god_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a glory_n because_o divine_a honour_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v not_o god_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o worship_n because_o these_o grace_n be_v all_o exercise_v and_o this_o worship_n perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o independent_a excellency_n 3._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o worship_n can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n below_o god_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n be_v all_o below_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a 2._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n â—_z as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o because_o they_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n excellency_n perfection_n and_o essential_a glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o another_o to_o the_o son_n nor_o one_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o another_o to_o the_o son_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n imaginable_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o excellency_n which_o be_v single_a because_o infinite_a and_o what_o be_v infinite_a do_v excel_v and_o transcend_v all_o degree_n and_o bound_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o
holy_a in_o life_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o presence_n knowledge_n institution_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o curse_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o appease_v of_o god_n wrath_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o coessential_a son_n but_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o break_v his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v make_v sensible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v real_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n real_a gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o fancy_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v real_a thing_n true_o exhibit_v real_o present_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o sacramental_a mystical_a 63._o spiritual_a way_n in_o this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o such_o high_a communion_n we_o christian_n do_v not_o come_v with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n long_v after_o far_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o mortify_v of_o our_o lust_n soul_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n until_o we_o believe_v this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v then_o experimental_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n when_o we_o have_v be_v make_v drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o those_o fiducial_a breathe_n after_o christ_n penitential_a melt_n before_o he_o or_o obediential_a closing_n with_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o nine_o chapter_n until_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o god_n and_o must_v be_v actual_o renew_v by_o every_o good_a communicant_a our_o meditation_n faith_n love_n repentance_n joy_n thankfulness_n will_v not_o be_v right_o place_v or_o exercise_v if_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v reject_v by_o we_o 6._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n christ._n do_v utter_o disable_v jesus_n christ_n from_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v deny_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o our_o behalf_n they_o depose_v christ_n from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v delegated_a to_o christ_n god_n man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o inquire_v what_o civil_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o one_o text_n to_o my_o apprehension_n respect_n 2_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 11._o contain_v a_o very_a full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o state_v and_o all_o mistake_v prevent_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a conscience_n spiritual_a save_v communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o if_o man_n who_o be_v former_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v seduce_v into_o any_o error_n which_o do_v contradict_v or_o subvert_v such_o fundamental_a point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o error_n maintain_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o both_o that_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v they_o may_v return_v from_o their_o belove_a and_o damn_a error_n 4._o if_o after_o all_o this_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n all_o christian_a instruction_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n they_o do_v as_o man_n that_o be_v judicial_o blind_v for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n 2_o reject_v and_o revile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o high_a and_o necessary_a point_n 3._o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n frustrate_v the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n evacuate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n depose_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o godhead_n 4._o seduce_v and_o poison_v other_o mat._n 21._o 38._o 5._o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o adequate_a object_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a faith_n evangelicall_n worship_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n these_o bold_a atheist_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n 11._o for_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o truth_n 35._o or_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v obstinate_a self-condemned_n man_n man_n that_o combine_v with_o their_o will_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o clear_a shine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o such_o man_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v ob._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n be_v please_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n already_o conscience_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o with_o the_o many_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n which_o do_v pass_v up_o and_o down_o without_o control_n in_o this_o licentious_a age_n in_o which_o man_n adventure_v upon_o the_o very_a language_n of_o hell_n under_o pretence_n of_o exercise_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o new_a light_n and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v too_o clear_a for_o we_o do_v already_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v but_o for_o follow_v of_o pernicious_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n for_o his_o customary_a sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o former_a time_n 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n 3._o though_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a whilst_o man_n be_v exercise_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v some_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o transcend_v natural_a reason_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o multitude_n of_o business_n connive_v at_o by_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o stern_a and_o do_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n hear_v yet_o conscience_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v when_o it_o may_v
thing_n of_o god_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o visible_a image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n such_o image_n be_v both_o artificial_a and_o real_a lie_n for_o by_o make_v image_n of_o god_n these_o learned_a fool_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o adore_v and_o worship_v their_o own_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 20_o 23_o 25._o the_o godhead_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n perfection_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o create_a understanding_n god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a tertul._n psal._n 145._o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n but_o of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a ps._n 147._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o understanding_n be_v unsearchable_a isa._n 40._o 28_o when_o man_n and_o angel_n search_v far_a into_o god_n perfection_n they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v their_o own_o imperfection_n for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o our_o most_o accurate_a disquisition_n to_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 6_o 7._o but_o we_o may_v find_v he_o out_o unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o comprehend_v that_o perfection_n which_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o â—ncomprehensible_a let_v scholar_n examine_v tâ—is_o brief_a account_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ns_fw-la ens_fw-la entium_fw-la essentia_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la ens_fw-la purum_fw-la ens_fw-la simplex_n ens_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la simplex_n ens_fw-la absolutum_fw-la ens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ens_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ens_fw-la primum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la independens_fw-la perfectum_fw-la infinitum_fw-la infinitè_fw-fr perfectum_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la immensum_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o study_n believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v and_o save_v we_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o some_o discourse_n in_o aristotle_n etc._n metaphysic_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n first_o mover_n or_o prime_a understanding_n who_o very_a essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a self-efficacy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o self-sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o eternal_a understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o very_a be_v be_v efficacy_n or_o as_o we_o say_v a_o pure_a act_n shall_v be_v effectual_o obey_v and_o sincere_o worship_v with_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v those_o passage_n which_o be_v usual_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n jamblichus_n trismegistus_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n which_o they_o do_v either_o discourse_n or_o treat_v of_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o a_o hebrew_n light_n 44._o plato_n be_v not_o call_v the_o atticise_v moses_n in_o vain_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o learned_a digression_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o christian_n have_v insert_v such_o passage_n into_o the_o work_n of_o heathen_n the_o platonist_n say_v lumen_fw-la est_fw-la umbra_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la luminis_fw-la the_o aposile_n say_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v perfection_n itself_o without_o any_o imperfection_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n god_n be_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o est_fw-la seneca_n say_v we_o have_v need_n compose_v our_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o argument_n of_o modesty_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o thought_n decree_n and_o counsel_n very_o deep_a psal._n 92._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n who_o immense_a perfection_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n who_o can_v sound_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n or_o define_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n god_n be_v near_o we_o nay_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o his_o excellency_n and_o our_o infirmity_n 7._o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o sense_n and_o from_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o beg_v long_o time_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v i_o will_v conclude_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 7._o 23_o 24._o all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o exceed_o deep_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o heraclitus_n put_v forth_o a_o pretty_a riddle_n if_o philemon_n you_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o something_o above_o hope_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v out_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v it_o be_v safe_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o believe_v and_o worship_n god_n then_o to_o pry_v into_o he_o nam_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la acquire_v nihil_fw-la how_o much_o raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n pacardus_fw-la and_o other_o will_v have_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o judicious_a judge_n chap._n ii_o god_n be_v the_o first_o eternal_a and_o independent_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a &_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v exist_v and_o persist_v in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n that_o all_o creature_n entis_fw-la have_v more_o of_o imperfection_n and_o nothingnes_n than_o they_o have_v of_o be_v or_o perfection_n but_o all_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o be_v be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la totius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o well-being_n the_o only_a self-being_a god_n be_v the_o se._n first_o eternal_a and_o independent_a be_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v without_o himself_o or_o above_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v before_o and_o be_v above_o all_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 44._o 6._o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o either_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o boundless_a be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o infinite_a perfection_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o divine_a but_o we_o must_v as_o the_o school_n state_n the_o point_n understand_v both_o sensu_fw-la negativo_fw-la because_o god_n have_v his_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o because_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v necessary_a nominibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v void_a of_o existence_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o exist_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n a_o absolute_a necessary_a eternal_a infinite_a independent_a single_a be_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o a_o naked_a power_n of_o be_v and_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v unto_o actual_a be_v by_o his_o own_o effectual_a power_n as_o if_o his_o existence_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n or_o do_v virtual_o flow_v from_o and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o his_o essence_n as_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o pure_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o act_n since_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act._n god_n do_v declare_v the_o incomprehensible_a purity_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o single_a be_v in_o that_o amaze_a and_o yet_o edify_a text_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o sept._n exod._n 3._o 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n my_o attribute_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o
show_v that_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n so_o often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o some_o reverend_n divine_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o use_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o frequent_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n thou_o shall_v fear_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n deut._n 6._o 13._o deut._n 10._o 20._o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mat._n 4._o 10._o and_o so_o deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n be_v render_v matth._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o hope_v no_o saint_n will_v presume_v to_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v immanuel_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o that_o god_n who_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n who_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o ancient_n insist_v much_o upon_o that_o proof_n john_n 16._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o compare_v with_o john_n 10._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o john_n 10._o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o for_o from_o hence_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a and_o essential_a title_n &_o attribute_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o inward_a operation_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o 174._o they_o do_v far_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o canonical_a because_o evident_o deduce_v from_o these_o text_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o scripture_n more_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a compare_v john_n 17._o 10._o with_o john_n 16._o 15._o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o john_n 16._o 15._o father_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o john_n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o personal_a but_o essential_a property_n christ_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o that_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n christ_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v his_o father_n apostle_n and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o he_o give_v a_o more_o general_a reason_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n express_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v limit_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v full_a weight_n and_o measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o consider_v that_o the_o other_o text_n john_n 16._o 15._o have_v a_o double_a note_n of_o universality_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thut_v the_o father_n have_v as_o god_n be_v i_o sabellium_fw-la but_o the_o father_n have_v a_o eternal_a godhead_n infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v i_o epiphanius_n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n expound_v this_o rule_n thus_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o i_o be_o god_n the_o father_n be_v life_n and_o i_o be_o life_n for_o whatever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v all_o ascribe_v &_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o self_n same_o only_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n be_v note_v some_o former_a duration_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o creation_n or_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o work_v be_v eternal_a heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o revel_v 1._o 17._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o who_o create_v all_o and_o uphold_v all_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o 5._o as_o the_o first-born_a have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o family_n or_o kingdom_n coloss._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v isa._n 44._o 6._o with_o revel_n 22._o 13._o and_o prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o and_o with_o my_o margin_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a omnipotence_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a revel_v 1._o 8._o he_o make_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o coloss._n 1._o 16_o 17._o psal._n 102._o 26._o compare_v with_o hebr._n 1._o 8._o 10_o john_n 1._o 10._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1_o 3._o coloss_n 1._o 17._o 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v unchangeable_a immutability_n hebr._n 1._o 12._o cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 102._o 26_o 27._o 4._o christ_n be_v omniscient_a john_n 2._o 25._o omniscience_n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n rev._n 2._o 23._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v of_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o he_o colos._n 2._o 3._o 5_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n immensity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n who_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o place_n 22._o and_o do_v create_v all_o place_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o john_n 1._o 1_o 3._o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n 20._o john_n 1._o 18._o he_o do_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o heaven_n 20._o john_n 3._o 13._o ii_o christ_n do_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n work_n such_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a such_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v perform_v 21._o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n john_n 5._o 21_o 28_o 29._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v likewise_o esset_fw-la joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o same_o work_n he_o do_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n pardon_v our_o sin_n save_v our_o soul_n he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a mediation_n he_o give_v temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o john_n 6._o 38._o 40._o 4._o iii_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o 28._o 1._o all_o the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o 26._o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o all_o true_a christian_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o call_n on_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christ._n act._n 9_o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o christ_n 2._o which_o they_o
be_v require_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 23._o 4._o example_n every_o way_n warrantable_a 12._o because_o agreeable_a to_o these_o precept_n 11._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o word_n act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 5._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 6._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n isa._n 45_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 25._o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 8._o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v since_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a isa._n 48._o 11._o and_o can_v because_o he_o be_v just_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a god_n from_o his_o father_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o much_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a if_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n person_n title_n attribute_n work_n worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o same_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v with_o peculiar_a property_n and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n 6._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o one_o spiris_fw-la l_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n do_v work_n and_o distribute_v all_o those_o excellent_a gift_n according_a as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o now_o 1._o these_o particularising_a and_o indigitate_v term_n that_o one_o that_o same_o spirit_n 2._o the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o discriminate_a energy_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o demonstrate_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o peculiarity_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subsistence_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d come_v he_o will_v guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o he_o say_v noâ—_n it_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o attribute_n but_o a_o person_n he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o thâ—_n word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v spiritâ—_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o to_o point_v out_o the_o peculiar_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o 13_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o all_o those_o note_n of_o particularity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o undivided_a substance_n one_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o form_n the_o 4._o v_o to_o the_o 12._o ghost_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a particular_a undivided_a substance_n be_v a_o divine_a substance_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v work_v all_o in_o all_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o and_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_v to_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a title_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o peter_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o ananias_n he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o the_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n commit_v against_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v pronounce_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 12._o 32._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o socinian_o love_n to_o dream_n that_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o high_o aggravate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o foul_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o power_n as_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n do_v reside_v in_o be_v exercise_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o manifest_v in_o that_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v this_o miracle_n speak_v he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n divine_a the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n above_o all_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v psal._n 95._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o people_n rebel_v against_o jehovah_n and_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 6._o 16._o numb_a 14._o 26_o 27._o deut._n 9_o 7_o 24._o now_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o tempt_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o against_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o compare_v isa._n 63._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o with_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o choose_a people_n 6._o jerem._n 31._o 31._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 15_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n compare_v isa._n 6._o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o levit._n 19_o 2._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o several_a other_o place_n num_fw-la 12._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_o prove_v spirit_n because_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_v miracle_n which_o transcend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a course_n and_o order_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v according_a to_o divine_a dispensation_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o overshadow_a the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o act_n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 93._o 3._o 5._o heb._n 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omniscient_a 13._o for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o
we_o add_v a_o fit_a epithet_n and_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n or_o a_o uncreated_a person_n and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o master_n of_o language_n sacred_a and_o profane_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o be_v very_o clear_a of_o all_o the_o derivation_n of_o persona_fw-la that_o please_v i_o corpus_fw-la best_o persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la because_o it_o do_v express_v the_o unity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o personal_a subsistence_n per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o excellency_n because_o subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistence_n nay_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la person_n do_v express_v more_o excellency_n than_o the_o word_n subsistence_n alone_o do_v import_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n do_v subsist_v person_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n because_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 9_o word_n do_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o subsistence_n which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v person_n or_o subsistencâ—s_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v uncreated_a person_n divine_a subsistence_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o excellency_n which_o these_o word_n subsistence_n and_o person_n do_v afford_v and_o then_o by_o other_o epithet_n superadd_a that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o create_v person_n and_o subsistence_n the_o word_n subsistence_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o who_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a subsistence_n than_o beast_n a_o understand_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o both_o athanasii_fw-la greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o use_v the_o word_n person_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n and_o if_o you_o add_v divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o mistake_n unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n person_n person_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o visible_a shape_n a_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n the_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o some_o office_n relation_n or_o quality_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v three_o shape_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o sabellius_n servetus_n and_o such_o bold_a atheist_n as_o have_v suck_v in_o their_o poison_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o do_v therefore_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o these_o insolent_a and_o groundless_a aspersion_n and_o free_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n namely_o a_o understand_a subsistent_n every_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o office_n and_o have_v a_o relation_n but_o no_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o office_n or_o a_o mere_a coessentialem_fw-la relation_n but_o the_o godhead_n do_v contain_v all_o relative_a as_o well_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v say_v person_n god_n as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o such_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o one_o divine_a person_n may_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n at_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a we_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o one_o person_n may_v be_v two_o person_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v see_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o equivocation_n by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o we_o say_v god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n just_a as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v accommodant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o pure_a majesty_n of_o god_n if_o man_n do_v not_o wilful_o mistake_v truth_n they_o may_v then_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o uncreated_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v there_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o account_v that_o vertere_fw-la word_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a a_o exotic_a word_n because_o we_o find_v it_o very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n but_o a_o full_a agreement_n in_o such_o a_o high_a and_o weighty_a point_n arguamur_fw-la it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n in_o invent_v new_a and_o obscure_a phrase_n &_o a_o rigid_a superstition_n in_o defend_v they_o for_o that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o edification_n but_o beget_v or_o foment_n a_o endless_a contention_n our_o expression_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o plain_a grave_n and_o useful_a such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o godly_a and_o prudent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o that_o needs_o be_v say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o obscure_a point_n there_o be_v some_o that_o mistake_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o person_n dream_v and_o they_o make_v more_o than_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o one_o mistake_n vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la i_o read_v indeed_o that_o sabellius_n conceive_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v different_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o divine_a â—ttributes_n and_o press_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o they_o will_v close_v with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n give_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 28._o trinity_n coessential_a consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o may_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v this_o profound_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o do_v wrangle_v about_o these_o word_n do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o mystery_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o do_v but_o manifest_v their_o pride_n fraud_n obstinacy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o those_o eminent_a writer_n for_o make_v use_n of_o loqui_fw-la unwritten_a word_n &_o phrase_n upon_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o the_o write_a truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o explain_v and_o full_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n any_o fault_n at_o all_o to_o make_v truth_n plain_a unless_o in_o the_o delude_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o truth_n now_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o rubbish_n we_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n describe_v relate_v indeed_o to_o those_o other_o uncreated_a person_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o it_o but_o distinguish_v from_o those_o coessential_a person_n by_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n order_n of_o subsist_v singular_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v many_o sheet_n and_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o
and_o substance_n oâ—_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfefection_n of_o god_n god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o our_o weak_a apprehension_n in_o represent_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n and_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o and_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o eternal_a son_n now_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v we_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a relation_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o coeternal_a son_n and_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o in_o a_o well_o qualify_v sense_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o with_o a_o mere_a relative_n opposition_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contrary_a opposition_n between_o the_o person_n but_o this_o relative_n and_o friendly_a opposition_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v himself_o but_o do_v beget_v his_o son_n but_o than_o we_o consider_v again_o that_o this_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n do_v not_o beget_v another_o god_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v exercise_v about_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o godhead_n than_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mystery_n which_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o reason_n admire_v 7._o we_o may_v best_o resemble_v all_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n by_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v infinite_o transcend_v not_o only_o a_o praedicamental_a substance_n but_o a_o metaphysical_a entity_n as_o the_o most_o metaphysical_a man_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n do_v honest_o confess_v 1._o concern_v the_o transcendent_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la ens._n which_o be_v unum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la we_o say_v these_o three_o affection_n and_o ens_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la do_v not_o make_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a affection_n for_o our_o metaphysical_a science_n have_v too_o much_o serious_a majesty_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o pretty_a fiction_n of_o reason_n when_o our_o understanding_n have_v get_v leave_n to_o play_v and_o recreate_v itself_o with_o its_o own_o artificial_a invention_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o proposal_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n only_o for_o their_o entity_n and_o to_o we_o for_o their_o goodness_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a when_o our_o understanding_n cease_v to_o work_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a whether_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o no._n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o these_o positive_a and_o real_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n at_o all_o in_o ens_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v because_o then_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a be_v will_v lose_v its_o be_v for_o simplicity_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o entity_n if_o that_o entity_n itself_o do_v involve_v any_o composition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o proposition_n ens_fw-la simplex_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v a_o true_a proposition_n final_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o common_o infer_v that_o entity_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unity_n make_v but_o one_o real_a thing_n though_o they_o do_v all_o four_o differ_v quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la significandi_fw-la because_o the_o thing_n adaequate_o signify_v by_o all_o those_o four_o word_n be_v but_o one_o real_a thing_n namely_o the_o very_a entity_n of_o ens_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v for_o when_o i_o say_v ens_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la this_o predicate_v vnum_fw-la do_v not_o superadde_a any_o new_a entity_n but_o do_v imply_v and_o connote_v the_o very_a entity_n of_o ens._n nay_o more_o if_o you_o ask_v these_o metaphysical_a man_n what_o this_o transcendent_a unity_n be_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o unity_n be_v indivision_n but_o unity_n be_v the_o very_a undivided_a entity_n itself_o not_o that_o unity_n alone_o do_v signify_v simple_o and_o adaequate_o the_o same_o that_o ens_fw-la do_v in_o tota_fw-la latitudine_fw-la as_o res_n or_o aliquid_fw-la do_v for_o unity_n do_v not_o signify_v truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o two_o other_o transcendent_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la but_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o complete_a compass_n and_o adequate_a signification_n do_v import_v entity_n truth_n unity_n and_o goodness_n also_o truth_n be_v a_o single_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v or_o rather_o connote_v entity_n under_o a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n or_o notion_n for_o it_o do_v represent_v ens_fw-la not_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n but_o as_o consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o understanding_n if_o we_o may_v now_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o essence_n of_o essence_n with_o these_o metaphysical_a notion_n we_o may_v in_o some_o weak_a measure_n resemble_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a subsistence_n at_o least_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o if_o when_o we_o compare_v creature_n with_o creature_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n even_o in_o the_o most_o apt_a similitude_n and_o no_o similitude_n run_v as_o we_o say_v upon_o four_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o this_o comparison_n be_v rather_o a_o resemblance_n than_o a_o illustration_n when_o divine_a revelation_n have_v go_v before_o fidem_fw-la and_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n by_o a_o serious_a faith_n these_o metaphysical_a notion_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr help_n in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n 1._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o three_o real_o positive_o true_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o subsistence_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o make_v four_o no_o nor_o two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a even_o as_o entity_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unity_n do_v not_o make_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a as_o you_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o be_v one_o real_a thing_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o ens_fw-la be_v not_o compound_v of_o entity_n and_o its_o three_o affection_n nor_o be_v god_n compound_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o three_o subsistence_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o person_n compound_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n 3._o as_o truth_n be_v not_o goodness_n nor_o goodness_n truth_n nor_o either_o of_o they_o unity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v entity_n so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n subsist_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_a perfection_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v connote_v entity_n every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n do_v connote_v the_o godhead_n the_o divine_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a 5._o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v nor_o do_v all_o three_o together_o superadde_a a_o new_a entity_n not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n do_v nor_o do_v all_o three_o together_o superadde_a a_o new_a deity_n a_o new_a divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n for_o ens_fw-la conuerso_fw-la be_v one_o ens_fw-la est_fw-la trinum_fw-la non_fw-la triplex_fw-la trinum_fw-la et_fw-la unum_fw-la ens_fw-la trinunum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la trinus_fw-la non_fw-la triplex_fw-la trinus_fw-la et_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la this_o instance_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinunity_n 6._o no_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la can_v be_v real_o separate_v from_o ens_fw-la nor_o can_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o 7._o all_o the_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v distinguish_v but_o none_o divide_v all_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v distinguish_v but_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v 8._o truth_n and_o goodness_n
to_o be_v god_n who_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a life_n divine_a nature_n divine_a power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o school_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o 6._o same_o power_n but_o with_o a_o different_a relation_n but_o these_o different_a relation_n do_v not_o superadd_a a_o new_a essence_n a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v 14._o equal_a nay_o one_o essential_o one_o one_o god_n with_o the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o unity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o some_o that_o be_v metaphysical_a acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v simple_o 7._o one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o 〈…〉_z and_o nothing_o be_v most_o single_o 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v himself_o power_n aristotle_n discourse_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o unity_n say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o continuity_n because_o they_o be_v one_o continue_a body_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o two_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la 4._o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n 5._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o unity_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o last_o unity_n which_o be_v 6._o when_o a_o thing_n be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o single_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n deus_fw-la now_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o the_o father_n son_n and_o personali_fw-la holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v one_o after_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n they_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o single_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o single_a and_o perfect_o one_o and_o therefore_o since_o filium_fw-la essence_n and_o power_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o god_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o these_o three_o who_o have_v one_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n but_o with_o different_a property_n and_o relation_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vi_o create_v person_n have_v a_o different_a place_n and_o presence_n difference_n but_o uncreated_a person_n be_v omnipresent_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n but_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n do_v potest_fw-la beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o son_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o all_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o proprietatibus_fw-la same_o single_a &_o omnipresent_v nature_n they_o must_v needs_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o another_o they_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o contraction_n another_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n as_o 11._o damascen_n teach_v the_o schoolman_n to_o speak_v when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o the_o illustrious_a brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n nay_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o philip_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o he_o john_n 14._o 10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a article_n for_o you_o have_v some_o sensible_a argument_n to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n both_o from_o my_o word_n and_o from_o my_o work_n you_o may_v hear_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o see_v my_o father_n work_v in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 14._o 10._o and_o then_o he_o press_v the_o point_n home_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o peremptory_a injunction_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n philip_n may_v hear_v what_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o the_o save_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o effectual_a he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o necessary_a point_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ._n 38._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o we_o can_v well_o observe_v at_o first_o view_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v press_v this_o point_n home_o very_o frequent_o and_o require_v that_o man_n will_v express_o believe_v it_o john_n 10._o 38._o believe_v the_o work_n but_o to_o what_o end_n why_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n work_n so_o many_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o credit_n operibus_fw-la believe_v my_o work_n say_v he_o they_o speak_v i_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o god_n 39_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n from_o the_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v round_o about_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n any_o long_o but_o to_o tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no._n john_n 10._o 24._o all_o then_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n must_v believe_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o say_v a_o fundamental_a point_n a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o john_n person_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o single_a testimony_n but_o his_o father_n who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o he_o and_o of_o he_o john_n 8._o 16._o for_o i_o
be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o v_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o v_o 29._o this_o point_n be_v difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n be_v very_a god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o as_o rollock_n say_v well_o though_o this_o point_n be_v most_o 11_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v above_o nature_n and_o see_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o relish_n receive_v or_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o weighty_a truth_n for_o they_o say_v by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o john_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a truth_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n he_o will_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a in-subsistence_n and_o coessential_a daâ—danum_n omnipresence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v gaudensque_fw-la coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o both_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o inveheretur_fw-la divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o beyond_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v boundless_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o 128._o add_v which_o be_v in_o god_n because_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a communicatur_fw-la indivisible_a and_o boundless_a nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o nature_n of_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a perfection_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infinite_a thing_n but_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n upon_o these_o groud_n we_o may_v answer_v many_o question_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o just_o where_o he_o be_v now_o in_o himself_o simplicissimam_fw-la dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la tunc_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la praeter_fw-la â—um_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la tunc_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ipse_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o father_n be_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o son_n be_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v i_o answer_v he_o be_v both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o both_o in_o he_o god_n â—â—ax_fw-la be_v in_o all_o three_o person_n and_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o will_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o omnipresent_v and_o eternal_a god_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a circle_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v out_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v the_o true_a god_n who_o do_v create_v and_o do_v uphold_v the_o world_n and_o the_o single_a godhead_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v definitive_a every_o where_o it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o place_n or_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o his_o perfection_n be_v high_a than_o heaven_n and_o deep_a than_o hell_n job_n 11._o 8._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v and_o the_o self_n same_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o must_v needs_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v they_o can_v be_v sanctus_n separate_v divide_a or_o contract_v and_o therefore_o this_o six_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o humane_a person_n be_v separate_v as_o well_o as_o distinguish_v tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanitates_fw-la quot_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o angelical_a person_n have_v a_o limit_a presence_n because_o they_o have_v a_o finite_a essince_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o divine_a person_n for_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o these_o coessential_a and_o omnipresent_v person_n who_o do_v subsist_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v both_o from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v angel_n then_o what_o be_v common_o say_v angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la alicuòi_fw-la definitive_a sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la vbi_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la vel_fw-la circumscriptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la designationem_fw-la definitivam_fw-la angel_n be_v natural_o somewhere_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n by_o extension_n of_o part_n yet_o their_o finite_a nature_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n hence_o 66._o it_o be_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v 5._o somewhere_o because_o he_o be_v everywhere_o somewhere_o be_v a_o definitive_a word_n vii_o create_a person_n have_v many_o other_o different_a accident_n beside_o place_n difference_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o â—ime_n or_o duration_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o discourse_v of_o every_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o create_v person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o 24._o heap_n of_o accident_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o seven_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o a_o congery_n or_o heap_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o in_o god_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o singular_o single_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o single_a perfection_n of_o god_n to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o substance_n and_o accident_n for_o the_o adorn_v or_o perfect_v of_o his_o glorious_a be_v relation_n be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n the_o dependentiam_fw-la reltion_n of_o one_o coessential_a person_n to_o another_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n which_o do_v never_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v real_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o may_v not_o
as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o singular_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n we_o say_v this_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o power_n the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n because_o the_o selfsame_a almighty_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o several_a person_n in_o a_o several_a way_n power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n the_o same_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o eternal_a procession_n the_o â—ame_n power_n than_o be_v communicate_v to_o different_a coequal_a person_n in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o entity_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o number_n because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o single_a and_o actual_o infinite_a samosat_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o we_o speak_v strict_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la unicus_fw-la but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o three_o these_o three_o columbâ_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n ask_v how_o many_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v he_o to_o jordan_n go_v say_v they_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n august_n for_o there_o 1._o the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o own_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o son_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 17._o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_n pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o son_n will_v pray_v and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v another_o comforter_n we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o another_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o person_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o express_a or_o clear_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v right_a and_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v reckon_v three_o in_o number_n one_o person_n be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v diverse_a person_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o number_n number_v the_o person_n number_v be_v name_v by_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n the_o number_n number_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a record_n we_o be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o any_o account_n than_o we_o be_v in_o reckon_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n now_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o messiah_n witness_n be_v produce_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n name_v and_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n now_o one_o person_n that_o have_v three_o name_n or_o two_o person_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o one_o or_o both_o person_n can_v pass_v for_o three_o witness_n in_o any_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n reckon_v right_a and_o he_o reckon_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o witness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o and_o the_o godhead_n for_o four_o as_o they_o do_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o quaternity_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exact_a in_o observe_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o make_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n object_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 13_o john_n 8._o 13._o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a 16._o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v make_v a_o fair_a legal_a just_a account_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v his_o father_n for_o one_o witness_n and_o himself_o for_o another_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n make_v two_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a account_n there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 32_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a john_n 5_o 32._o there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v another_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n 30_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o distinct_a witness_n and_o one_o person_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o two_o witness_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 37._o john_n 5._o 32._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o v_o 37._o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o well_o then_o christ_n be_v one_o witness_n the_o father_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o plain_o in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o tell_v one_o two_o and_o three_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n though_o three_o in_o subsistence_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o three_o man_n be_v who_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n real_o divide_v and_o separate_v for_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v three_o witness_n three_o person_n true_o distinct_a john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o cap_n 5_o 3â—_n cap._n 14_o 16._o iv._o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v action_n by_o their_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v the_o est_fw-la live_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n in_o a_o
creature_n to_o communicate_v their_o nature_n by_o generation_n in_o their_o low_a and_o imperfect_a way_n but_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperfection_n do_v after_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a manner_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o live_a essence_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a life_n nature_n essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n bless_a art_n thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n christ_n have_v build_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 16._o 17_o 18._o he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n nature_n essence_n life_n with_o his_o father_n john_n 5._o 18_o 26._o john_n 26._o 16._o 15._o john_n 10._o 30._o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n coloss._n 2._o 9_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n without_o change_n or_o expers_fw-la motion_n after_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n motion_n or_o succession_n in_o this_o eternal_a and_o most_o perfect_a generation_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n seed_n or_o any_o material_a substance_n because_o god_n be_v a_o single_a and_o pure_a act_n who_o do_v beget_v a_o son_n within_o himself_o essential_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o himself_o john_n 14._o 10._o john_n 10._o 30._o for_o a_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o beyond_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o son_n by_o this_o generation_n because_o the_o generation_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o generation_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o father_n do_v unchangable_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n be_v unchangable_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v or_o turn_v either_o in_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a jehovah_n james_n 1._o 17_o malach._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v too_o necessarium_fw-la carnal_a and_o base_a who_o make_v a_o unworthy_a and_o odious_a comparison_n between_o the_o material_a generation_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o this_o more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a generation_n the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a father_n do_v beget_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a son_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eternal_a unchangeable_a infinite_a nature_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o necessary_o beget_v his_o be_v will_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o his_o essence_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a v._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n tertia_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n with_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o from_o the_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o 46._o and_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o proper_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a text_n for_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v omit_v that_o most_o observable_a emphasis_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n proper_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o angles_n be_v only_o create_v by_o he_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o supereminent_a excellency_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o excellent_a son_n as_o christ_n be_v 1._o because_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n v_o 5._o 2._o worship_v by_o angel_n with_o divine_a honour_n worship_v as_o god_n v_o 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o throne_n sceptre_n kingdom_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n eternity_n v_o 8_o 10_o â—1_n 12._o 6._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 13._o all_o these_o excellency_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n hebr._n 1._o whereas_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a son_n by_o creation_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n from_o theâ—e_n proper_a and_o excellent_a reason_n we_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n vindicate_v &c_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n 176._o we_o say_v john_n behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o assimilative_a but_o declarative_a and_o demonstrative_a in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n just_a as_o if_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n on_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v say_v now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v now_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o his_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n even_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n behold_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o insert_v tanquam_fw-la terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la to_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o v_o 18._o the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v with_o several_a expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o the_o socinian_o observe_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o not_o yield_v one_o whit_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o point_n have_v try_v their_o wit_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v we_o and_o therefore_o they_o object_n object_n isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 12._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v without_o any_o great_a study_n sol._n that_o isaac_n be_v the_o only_a son_n which_o abraham_n have_v by_o sarah_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o ishmael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o a_o unworthy_a and_o dishonourable_a way_n pateâ—_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v
christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirati_fw-la on_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o necessary_o by_o both_o i_o say_v necessary_o because_o eternal_o there_o be_v a_o double_a and_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n breathe_v and_o the_o person_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o breathe_v forth_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o procession_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o both_o for_o one_o divine_a person_n can_v subsist_v out_o of_o another_o but_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o undivided_a and_o infinite_a nature_n but_o the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o father_n father_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o three_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n luke_n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o order_n the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o himself_o or_o proceed_v from_o himself_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 16._o 13._o but_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o none_o proceed_v from_o none_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v by_o none_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o he_o john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o distinguish_v but_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o they_o be_v one_o in_o power_n nature_n will_n and_o yet_o be_v three_o person_n three_o witness_n who_o deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a verse_n 9_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v special_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o that_o testimony_n be_v divine_a the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 31._o page_n to_o the_o forty_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o personal_a property_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o confound_v in_o this_o point_n 15._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o accidental_a virtue_n no_o finite_a substance_n no_o creature_n but_o the_o uncreated_a and_o substantial_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o eniedinus_fw-la confess_v and_o smalcius_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o god_n may_v be_v call_v god_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35_o luke_n 24_o 49._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o personal_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o distrioute_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o will_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o power_n still_o we_o must_v bottom_n upon_o that_o truth_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o that_o this_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mysterious_a and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o unsearchable_a we_o do_v ready_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o define_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o corporeal_a procession_n the_o ancient_n do_v constant_o distinguish_v between_o procession_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o essential_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v but_o he_o be_v personal_o a_o spirit_n the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a this_o procession_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o who_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n use_v that_o term_n proceed_v in_o a_o general_a and_o very_a large_a signification_n procession_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v by_o generation_n the_o spirit_n by_o spiration_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 2._o they_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o principle_n and_o therefore_o be_v aid_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n luke_n 24._o 49._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 14._o but_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o send_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n 3._o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v as_o the_o second_o person_n order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n we_o know_v this_o divine_a procession_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a because_o divine_a 3._o immutable_a this_o procession_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v communicatio_fw-la or_o from_o a_o imperfect_a be_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a be_v we_o know_v that_o procession_n can_v be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipresent_v fill_v all_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v change_v its_o place_n 4._o necessary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o by_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n to_o a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o communication_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v but_o not_o involuntary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o any_o coaction_n
this_o time_n he_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o if_o this_o retortion_n may_v help_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v retort_v it_o his_o only_a answer_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o heb_n 1._o 3._o vorstius_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la the_o transylvanian_n require_v some_o more_o curious_a answer_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o brief_a as_o the_o weight_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o be_v i_o remember_v that_o aristotle_n say_v 1._o he_o do_v make_v a_o truth_n sufficient_o plain_a who_o bring_v such_o proof_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o supernatural_a mystery_n can_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n martyr_n some_o return_n this_o answer_n that_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o person_n there_o be_v three_o real_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v not_o make_v three_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v declare_v three_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v three_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n but_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o divine_a essence_n we_o do_v deny_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o divine_a essence_n or_o three_o god_n for_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o ask_v other_o distinguunt_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v but_o they_o be_v three_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v one_o essential_a subsistence_n say_v other_o but_o they_o have_v three_o incommunicable_a manner_n of_o subsist_v some_o express_v it_o thus_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a but_o not_o essential_o modally_n but_o not_o separable_o true_o but_o relative_o formal_o and_o yet_o but_o personal_o other_o that_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v distinguish_v secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la quidditativum_fw-la they_o then_o that_o say_v the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a shall_v explain_v themselves_o wary_o according_o to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a safe_a expression_n namely_o that_o by_o real_o 1_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v essential_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o mean_v separable_o 3._o that_o by_o real_o they_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o personal_a property_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v real_a relation_n and_o real_a property_n and_o not_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o relation_n be_v opposite_a the_o property_n incommunicable_a and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o personal_a action_n to_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n but_o i_o must_v hasten_v some_o do_v adventure_n to_o call_v this_o distinction_n natural_a calovium_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a expression_n it_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o favourable_a grain_n of_o allowance_n nor_o can_v it_o then_o pass_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o be_v mollify_v with_o some_o fair_a and_o orthodox_n interpretation_n by_o natural_a distinction_n they_o mean_v relative_n because_o say_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o natural_a also_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n be_v a_o natural_a relation_n ground_v upon_o a_o natural_a and_o personal_a action_n namely_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_a father_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o familiar_a and_o proper_a emphasis_n of_o this_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o natural_a distinction_n than_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o essential_a distinction_n as_o if_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o nature_n but_o natural_a in_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n recite_v above_o i_o have_v rather_o leave_v my_o margin_n to_o relate_v the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o then_o to_o perplex_v a_o mere_a english_a reader_n with_o any_o scholastical_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o yet_o likely_a to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o fulgentius_n his_o commentary_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a contexture_n of_o some_o pertinent_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n donatum_fw-la when_o you_o read_v say_v he_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n omnipotence_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o moreover_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6._o john_n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v but_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o uncreated_a person_n by_o term_n of_o art_n they_o who_o say_v the_o distinction_n be_v natural_a 9_o real_a absolute_a or_o relative_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v essential_a or_o that_o the_o person_n be_v separable_a they_o who_o speak_v most_o tender_o say_v it_o be_v modall_n formal_n personal_a they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o personal_a relation_n and_o natural_a action_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n admirable_a both_o put_v together_o undeniable_a and_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o most_o necessary_o and_o high_o credible_a they_o who_o say_v the_o person_n be_v formal_o distinct_a do_v mean_a that_o they_o be_v true_o distinct_a they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o reason_n or_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v one_o person_n to_o be_v three_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n as_o praxea_n sabellius_n and_o some_o other_o dream_v nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a not_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a distinction_n between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n nay_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a distinction_n be_v a_o eternal_a distinction_n it_o be_v from_o and_o it_o will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o ground_v only_o upon_o some_o office_n and_o external_a dispensation_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n chap._n viii_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v not_o problematicall_a but_o fundamental_a all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o embrace_v every_o truth_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n weight_n and_o importance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o point_v reveal_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n matter_n weight_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o
maintain_n of_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v for_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 3._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o this_o most_o single_a godhead_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 6._o phi._n 2._o 6._o 1_o io_n 5._o 7_o joh._n 10._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 28._o 19_o act._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o joh._n 15._o â—6_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o reverend_a calvin_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a and_o austere_a in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o contend_v about_o unnecessary_a word_n 36._o or_o curious_a phrase_n so_o there_o be_v such_o word_n use_v as_o do_v fit_o and_o full_o express_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n if_o man_n will_v but_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n but_o that_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v by_o special_a relation_n incommunicable_a and_o unchangeable_a property_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v arrius_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 25._o buâ—_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o socinian_o will_v say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o godhead_n do_v ascribe_v a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o unanimous_a especial_o of_o late_a year_n in_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sabellius_n acknowledge_v sonare_fw-la that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o different_a subsistent_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o m._n fry_n do_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v these_o say_v judicious_a calvin_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n gomarum_fw-la for_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o these_o coessential_a subsistent_n or_o person_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v three_o now_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n make_v a_o coessential_a trinunity_n &_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o subsistent_n or_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o wrangle_v about_o curious_a phrase_n or_o unnecessary_a word_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o this_o dury_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n davenant_n in_o his_o judicious_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n between_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o problem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v up_o fundamental_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v deserve_o determine_v and_o rank_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o beget_v be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v on_o one_o side_n very_o he_o by_o this_o his_o rash_a judgement_n will_v gain_v no_o favour_n with_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o close_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n his_o eternal_a father_n because_o we_o do_v impose_v a_o new_a word_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a fundamental_a of_o our_o own_o inventition_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o old_a truth_n plain_a by_o a_o new_a word_n they_o ought_v to_o forgive_v we_o that_o injury_n 2._o we_o explain_v our_o new_a term_n 3._o we_o save_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o artificial_a and_o tedious_a deduction_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a divine_a essence_n than_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o 4._o we_o do_v hereby_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v they_o into_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n then_o either_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o else_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o such_o petty_a inferior_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n can_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v necessary_a and_o safe_a the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o coesential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a godhead_n they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o will_v live_v and_o in_o this_o we_o will_v die_v as_o it_o become_v orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ix_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o sincere_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n colos._n 2._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paint_a powerlesse_a shadow_n of_o piety_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o school-point_n a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos_n 3._o 3._o hide_v from_o formal_a man_n as_o colour_n be_v hide_v from_o blind_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a christian_n do_v account_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o colos._n 2._o 6._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o what_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n hope_v
and_o perseverance_n victory_n and_o triumph_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o that_o godly_a life_n to_o which_o the_o ephesian_n be_v all_o stranger_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 20_o 21._o and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v quicken_v to_o this_o godly_a life_n but_o by_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 25_o 26_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o how_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n maintain_v but_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1_o 19_o let_v we_o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o piece_n and_o view_v every_o part_n and_o spring_n and_o wheel_n and_o pin_n and_o then_o put_v it_o together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o effectual_a influence_n these_o three_o coessential_a person_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o as_o three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o single_a godhead_n have_v into_o the_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n contain_v 1._o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o obedience_n to_o god_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n at_o large_a but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o practical_a way_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v bind_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o almighty_a god_n creator_n upholder_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n selfsufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a bless_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o creature_n adam_n be_v create_v by_o all_o three_o after_o the_o image_n of_o all_o three_o for_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o all_o three_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o sure_o adam_n be_v better_o catechize_v then_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v in_o this_o great_a point_n and_o therefore_o do_v know_v believe_v and_o worship_n all_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v no_o worship_n or_o service_n from_o adam_n their_o creature_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o doubtless_o adam_n know_v who_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o worship_v as_o his_o almighty_a creator_n and_o all-sufficient_a god_n adam_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o god-man_n trismegist_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sin_n full_a man_n adam_n do_v owe_v the_o right_n of_o subjection_n to_o all_o three_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o dominion_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n adam_n original_a righteousness_n do_v incline_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o and_o sure_o adam_n understand_v that_o severe_a rebuke_n which_o be_v give_v he_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o but_o because_o i_o will_v forbear_v dispute_n i_o will_v not_o proceed_v further_o upon_o this_o argument_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n delight_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o be_v our_o tutor_n to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la scholar_n must_v believe_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n these_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n do_v encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o truth_n to_o believe_v his_o love_n his_o fatherly_a &_o tender_a bowel_n do_v persuade_v and_o even_o constrain_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o belief_n and_o place_n our_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v their_o father_n who_o give_v they_o all_o they_o have_v and_o hope_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o sure_o the_o father_n will_v not_o deceive_v his_o own_o child_n of_o their_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o promise_n and_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v safe_o cast_v anchor_n here_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 19_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o read_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o we_o read_v god_n our_o father_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n our_o father_n because_o christ_n father_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o we_o can_v but_o look_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n this_o dear_a fatherly_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v sometime_o dark_o intimate_v and_o but_o hint_v and_o sometime_o clear_o &_o full_o express_v to_o encourage_v our_o faith_n the_o disciple_n be_v very_o sad_a because_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o go_v to_o his_o father_n go_v say_v christ_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 20._o 17._o what_o shall_v mary_n say_v for_o their_o consolation_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v they_o my_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o call_v you_o his_o brethren_n no_o that_o be_v too_o dark_a a_o intimation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o her_o message_n in_o word_n at_o length_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20_o 17._o here_o be_v a_o evangelical_n ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sad_a distress_n the_o great_a argument_n use_v to_o encourage_v poor_a tremble_a believer_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v interrupt_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a comforter_n by_o any_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a god_n be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o advocate_n therefore_o renew_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n at_o a_o ihrone_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v our_o faith_n be_v encourage_v in_o the_o sad_a trial_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n rome_n 1._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 3._o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o oâ—â—inesse_n to_o persuade_v poor_a tempt_v soulâ—s_n to_o believe_v that_o
his_o father_n love_v they_o and_o â—ears_v good_a will_n to_o they_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o joh._n 16._o 27_o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o joh._n 14_o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o who_o be_v christian_n indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o for_o this_o end_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31_o and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o grand_a point_n be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n be_v present_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n &_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n i0_n â—0_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n &_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v this_o the_o know_v of_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v effectual_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sonship_n &_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o selfsame_a god_n with_o the_o father_n 1._o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n 37._o because_o this_o be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o that_o dear_a and_o fatherly_a relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 16_o of_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la for_o as_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v purposely_o insist_v on_o such_o scripture_n as_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 31._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o god_n who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 21._o now_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n will_v but_o present_v we_o to_o his_o father_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a son_n his_o proper_a son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n will_v prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o highpriest_n will_v be_v irresistible_a undeniable_a christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchise_n dech_n heb._n 5._o 5_o 6._o we_o must_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n compare_v three_o place_n together_o psa._n 100l_n 1._o 4._o psa._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 7._o 25_o 28._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n psa._n 110._o 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v i_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n it_o be_v thy_o birthright_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o ask_v and_o intercede_v other_o high-priest_n be_v man_n of_o infirmity_n but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o perfect_v for_o evermore_o be_v able_a by_o his_o powerful_a intercession_n to_o save_v those_o to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25_o 28._o nay_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o sonship_n his_o kingly_a power_n psal._n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o his_o prophetical_a power_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o sonship_n also_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 5._o which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o i_o have_v promise_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o send_v my_o own_o natural_a son_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v you_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o have_v send_v he_o on_o purpose_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o 29._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o already_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 23_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v through_o with_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a office_n 68_o 8._o 27._o 16_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n 5._o of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n read_v nathaniels_n creed_n joh._n 1._o 4â—_n and_o paul_n life_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o selfsame_a god_n with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 21._o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o i_o have_v by_o many_o undeniable_a argument_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_n 10._o 36._o judge_n of_o all_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o he_o 43._o that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 9_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 43._o 11_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 13_o he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n verseâ—_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o the_o nine_o verse_n every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 23_o phil_n 2._o 11._o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 24._o joh_n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o believe_a in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 16._o 27._o and_o he_o who_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n
5._o 23._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n eph._n 5._o 32._o and_o make_v of_o it_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v clear_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n but_o in_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 32._o who_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o both_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n must_v without_o controversy_n be_v receive_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n the_o point_n from_o the_o 9th_o verse_n to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o than_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a demonstration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o divine_a power_n paul_n say_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n power_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v irresistible_a and_o therefore_o our_o most_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v and_o do_v stand_v fast_o ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n father_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 54._o 13._o of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v mat._n 16._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 45._o 45._o and_o the_o son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n 25._o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v son_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 18_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 27_o especial_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o elect_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n so_o that_o even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o who_o he_o call_v little_a child_n be_v preserve_v even_o in_o seduce_a time_n 20._o and_o lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 12._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n 3._o who_o be_v industrious_a to_o deceive_v he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 13._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o 24._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 102._o as_o it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o they_o 9_o to_o give_v they_o clear_v and_o certain_a direction_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o or_o it_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n here_o be_v the_o peculiar_a teach_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 4._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 21_o where_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o god_n many_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v superad_v but_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o argument_n into_o rank_n and_o file_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4_o 5._o 13._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n ihe_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o revel_v 2._o 29._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la â—4_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v receive_v and_o to_o say_v with_o truth_n and_o comfort_n now_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v i_o of_o god_n 24_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o i_o 12._o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n quite_o throughout_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 69._o 21_o and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n
be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n and_o spiritual_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n 3._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 3._o 14._o they_o who_o be_v sensual_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o do_v slight_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pride_n and_o folly_n to_o account_v those_o thing_n below_o he_o which_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o do_v account_n spiritual_a wisdom_n foolishness_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o excellent_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a sensual_a man_n but_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o spirit_n he_o can_v know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o 24_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 12._o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 9_o joh._n 14._o in_o the_o selfsame_o ver_fw-la and_o act._n 5._o 32._o 5._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n judicis_fw-la even_o of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o spiritual_a man_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o of_o that_o public_a and_o ministerial_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v pass_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a determination_n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o master_n doctor_z lawgiver_n mat._n 23._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v expound_v it_o laurentium_fw-la this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o public_a spirit_n he_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o compare_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a loquentis_fw-la come_v to_o understand_v the_o save_a wisdom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o plain_a place_n 120._o do_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v hard_a place_n if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o shall_v compare_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o modesty_n jam._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v before_o joh._n 7._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o not_o to_o expound_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_o deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o expound_v hard_a place_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o shall_v mistake_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o interpose_v as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o plain_a place_n to_o expound_v a_o hard_a place_n by_o there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o clear_o in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o all_o book-case_n the_o determination_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o our_o private_a read_n or_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o spirit_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n authoritative_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o both_o ordinance_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 5._o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n this_o and_o not_o that_o behold_v a_o clear_a direction_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_z and_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o be_v waver_v and_o even_o turn_v out_o of_o our_o way_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a etc._n then_o even_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n resolve_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o even_o yield_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 30_o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o the_o propher_n with_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o its_o strength_n with_o its_o heal_a beam_n into_o their_o heart_n amandis_fw-la and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n because_o prophet_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v move_v or_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v 119._o 19_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o compare_v gomarum_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n apostle_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v write_v and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n now_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n for_o our_o direction_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o they_o be_v sure_a more_o sure_a than_o those_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o counterfeit_v &_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v indite_v they_o will_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n give_v light_n to_o both_o and_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n as_o clear_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n come_v 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n
what_o i_o shall_v disallow_v prosecution_n phil._n 1_o 9_o 10_o 19_o i_o must_v choose_v what_o the_o spirit_n approve_v fruition_n and_o then_o prosecute_v what_o i_o have_v choose_v with_o care_n satisfaction_n hope_v desire_v and_o embrace_v what_o i_o attain_v to_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n 11._o and_o in_o a_o word_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 26._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o my_o alsufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a portion_n for_o evermore_o 7._o psal._n 17._o 15._o psal._n 63._o 5._o spirit_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o enable_v and_o incline_v we_o upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n life_n the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o historical_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n jam_fw-la 2._o and_o temporary_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n luke_n 8._o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n wisdom_n authority_n revelation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v of_o a_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o demonstration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 10._o 14_o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 17._o a_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o he_o may_v have_v a_o historical_a or_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o he_o who_o do_v upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 10._o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o they_o only_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a when_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n antioch_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 29._o 4._o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o we_o until_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o discern_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o our_o renew_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o receive_v divine_a truth_n only_o because_o we_o judge_v they_o reasonable_a or_o because_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o only_o with_o a_o humane_a not_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v all_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v constant_o beg_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n o_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a say_v david_n teach_v i_o lead_v i_o quicken_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n ps._n 143._o 10_o 11._o final_o this_o good_a spirit_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v 1._o his_o want_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o worth_n of_o christ._n his_o want_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o 1._o his_o heinous_a sin_n which_o be_v inexcusable_a damnable_a 2._o his_o spiritual_a want_n which_o be_v innumerable_a 3._o his_o present_a misery_n and_o slavery_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a unsupportable_a the_o worth_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o only_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o treasure_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o even_o angel_n admire_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o god_n able_a to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a glorious_a everlasting_a happiness_n and_o even_o infinite_a content_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o goodness_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n lay_v up_o for_o believer_n in_o christ_n than_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bestow_v by_o satan_n upon_o his_o great_a agent_n and_o dear_a favourite_n the_o darling_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v by_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_o with_o christ_n and_o deny_v itself_o to_o have_v no_o ability_n wisdom_n righteousness_n will_v of_o its_o own_o but_o to_o seek_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o in_o a_o word_n to_o deny_v its_o own_o will_n and_o take_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o compass_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n to_o lose_v or_o sell_v all_o for_o he_o the_o good_a spirit_n persuade_v we_o 1._o to_o prize_n christ_n high_o 140._o even_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n steadfast_o 3._o to_o love_n christ_n dear_o 8._o better_a than_o ourselves_o evermore_o or_o dear_a friend_n better_a than_o worldly_a treasure_n sensual_a joy_n or_o any_o carnal_a contentment_n whatsoever_o 4._o to_o follow_v christ_n full_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o eternal_o as_o our_o crown_n our_o happiness_n our_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o 28._o 1._o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n 3._o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n nay_o flesh_n and_o self_n and_o all_o to_o make_v room_n for_o christ._n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n person_n testimony_n authority_n wisdom_n and_o efficacy_n wrought_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v bid_v it_o welcome_n 2._o embrace_n kisses_z it_o and_o take_v this_o young_a believer_n by_o the_o hand_n 18._o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o father_n bosom_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o father_n 25._o son_n 21._o and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v all_o three_o glorious_a person_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v forever_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o three_o and_o then_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o three_o 2._o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o our_o gospel-worship_n trin-unity_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o make_v that_o holy_a use_n which_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o title_n property_n work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o all_o three_o who_o do_v not_o with_o knowledge_n faith_n reverence_n sincerity_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n worship_v all_o three_o for_o this_o be_v true_a gospel-worship_n and_o therefore_o chapter_n i_o will_v entreat_v my_o reader_n diligent_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n title_n property_n work_n of_o all_o three_o in_o order_n to_o worship_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thrice_o illustrious_a and_o yet_o single_a god_n head_n and_o than_o if_o he_o will_v study_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o gospel-worship_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o person_n will_v find_v his_o faith_n oblige_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o worship_v all_o three_o glorious_a person_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o worship_n i_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n already_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o much_o controvert_v by_o our_o grand_a enemy_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o gain_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n godliness_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o on_o purpose_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o that_o discovery_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n prayer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o our_o
saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n gospel-conversation_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n also_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o the_o first_o of_o cause_n faith_n last_o of_o end_n best_a of_o being_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o our_o well-being_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o become_v the_o gospel_n adorationis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n consider_v after_o this_o evangelicall_n manner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o those_o endear_n expression_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o 1._o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o christian_n confidence_n our_o father_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n for_o he_o command_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 3._o filial_a love_n and_o cheerful_a obedience_n which_o be_v even_o connaturall_a to_o our_o new_a man_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o sweet_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o jer._n 3._o 19_o 4._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n even_o unto_o admiration_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o nay_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o what_o be_v we_o vile_a wretch_n worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o filthiness_n dog_n and_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n marry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v co-heyrs_a with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v by_o such_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n than_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n and_o by_o such_o high_a and_o sweet_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o bounty_n fit_v for_o filial_a and_o gospel-worship_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n father_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o that_o fatherly_a consideration_n and_o in_o that_o dear_a relation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n essential_o though_o all_o creature_n be_v exclude_v yet_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v include_v because_o they_o be_v coequal_a they_o have_v one_o nature_n will_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o be_v one_o father_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o image_n jer._n 2._o 27._o 27._o to_o saint_n is._n 63._o 16._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n 6_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 9_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o creature_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o call_v upon_o as_o our_o father_n 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o and_o attribute_v to_o a_o single_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n more_o frequent_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o order_n and_o final_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o mysterious_a and_o divine_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o peculiar_a notion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n nor_o do_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o creature_n and_o idol_n father_n nay_o all_o three_o person_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o 14._o and_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v we_o father_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n to_o adopt_v we_o but_o then_o the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o though_o a_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 3._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o steven_n direct_v his_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 4._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n express_o unto_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 11._o 5._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o all_o three_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o fundamental_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o 6._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o exclude_v none_o because_o the_o person_n be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a coequal_a they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o self_n same_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o single_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n 7._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n way_n the_o term_n father_n be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n not_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n after_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n eph._n 3._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v god_n the_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o poor_a worm_n as_o part_v of_o his_o family_n nay_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o other_o child_n the_o glorious_a saint_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n gospell-worship_n oh_o what_o a_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n at_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o place_n which_o christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o family_n number_v among_o those_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n 14._o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v john_n 20._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o here_o be_v heavenly_a encouragement_n unto_o gospell-worship_n and_o gospell-conversation_n 1._o 2._o 4._o 3_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o that_o gospell-worship_n be_v frequent_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o this_o endear_n consideration_n and_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n 3._o the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o rom._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2._o observe_v that_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4._o bless_a be_v god_n 3_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o do_v we_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o 3_o for_o the_o father_n discover_v his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n on_o purpose_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o he_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16._o 27._o all_o spiritual_a glorious_a eternal_a blessing_n our_o election_n redemption_n salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o father_n of_o all_o grace_n mercy_n comfort_n glory_n
the_o beast_n mark_v they_o renounce_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o his_o pomp_n respuo_fw-la vanity_n worship_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o worship_n all_o the_o error_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o trade_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n mark_v 9_o these_o redeem_a virgin_n make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o cry_v aloud_o their_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n 5_o rev._n 14_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v father_n 12._o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n virgin-church_n and_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n peace_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o â—rev_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o blessing_n they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_v vouchsafe_v they_o 4._o they_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n over_o his_o image_n 11._o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 3._o rev._n 15._o 2._o they_o defy_v the_o roman_a error_n and_o idol_n 12._o and_o be_v arm_v 14_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o this_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v be_v entice_v by_o any_o reward_n seduce_v by_o any_o subtlety_n terrify_v by_o any_o threat_n to_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n derogotary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o this_o book_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n gospel-worship_n and_o defy_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n harken_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5_o grace_n peace_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o gospel-worship_n 29._o we_o must_v believe_v 10._o love_n adore_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o doctor_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o east_n spirit_n west_n north_n south_n that_o so_o the_o promise_n isaiah_n 43._o may_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n cry_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n rev_n 11._o 15._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o deceive_v the_o world_n accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o then_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o redeem_a virgin_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n come_v to_o sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n that_o song_n do_v contain_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o they_o who_o sing_v be_v such_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 7_o 11._o all_o three_o person_n do_v deliver_v the_o same_o testimony_n 10_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 19_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o eminent_o join_v in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 2._o 11_o 18_o 29._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 19_o 10._o the_o spirit_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n rev._n 12._o 11._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12._o 17._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n better_a than_o their_o life_n lamb._n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v beget_v instruct_v persuade_v govern_v uphold_v comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o babylon_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n rev_n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o woo_v the_o church_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o make_v herself_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev_n 22._o 17._o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev_n 19_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v alone_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n worship_n rev._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n large_a col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v contain_v divers_a clear_a testimony_n against_o worship_v of_o angel_n i_o be_o of_o they_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n rev._n 22._o 9_o and_o therefore_o that_o place_n rev._n 1._o 4._o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 8._o and_o good_a angel_n will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o spirit_n but_o protest_v against_o this_o will_n worship_n as_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n by_o a_o usual_a metalepsis_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o various_a gift_n seven_o be_v a_o note_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n tribuit_fw-la every_o church_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o run_v as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v seven_o spirit_n because_o every_o one_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o beg_v
grace_n and_o peace_n from_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n trinunity_n the_o father_n the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o evangelicall_n worship_n integra_fw-la some_o object_n that_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o there_o be_v a_o metathesis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o son_n be_v sometime_o name_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v name_v before_o the_o son_n as_o rev._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o and_o sometime_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o the_o son_n second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v not_o overthrow_v when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v after_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o person_n overthrow_v when_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v not_o considerable_a natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n creature_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o divine_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v clear_a rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n 11._o and_o object_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v divine_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la faith_n 6._o hope_n and_o love_n 2._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16_o 30._o 5_o in_o a_o word_n spirit_n institute_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o sacrament_n mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 5._o 5._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o selfsame_a attention_n devotion_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 29._o compare_v with_o ps._n 95._o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n 13._o act_v 7._o 51._o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n by_o a_o spiritual_a assent_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o seal_v up_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n to_o we_o for_o though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n yet_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 26._o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 11._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v give_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n until_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o when_o gospell-worship_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o gospell-worship_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o spirit_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o abide_v with_o we_o dwell_v in_o we_o persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o as_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o save_v interest_n as_o yet_o in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ._n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o do_v worship_n the_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a a_o personal_a power_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehova_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 12._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o this_o point_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o socinian_o have_v no_o argument_n which_o be_v considerable_a when_o compare_v with_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o many_o place_n and_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v former_o produce_v in_o this_o treatise_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n estwicks_n learned_a treatise_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n late_o publish_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n which_o be_v obedience_n 3._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o coessential_a person_n person_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o atheist_n father_n the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o subscribe_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v immediate_a clear_a and_o strong_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o how_o shall_v god_n put_v we_o among_o his_o child_n unless_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n i_o do_v obey_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o present_o submit_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n they_o present_o reply_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3._o 22._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mal._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 50._o mat._n 23._o 9_o when_o god_n be_v consider_v under_o this_o endear_n relation_n of_o a_o father_n we_o yield_v a_o filial_a obedience_n unto_o god_n obedience_n we_o perform_v a_o foederall_a obedience_n a_o sincere_a and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 1._o i_o say_v jehovah_n will_v be_v your_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o and_o spirit_n 4._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 13_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 71._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o fatherly_a relation_n 50_o mat._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 4._o â—_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 5._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 50._o that_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 63._o have_v be_v prove_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 10._o pag._n 326_o 327._o and_o that_o
god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n pag._n 328._o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o clear_a that_o even_o very_a caviller_n confess_v this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n obey_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 34._o 2._o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v obey_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o believe_v he_o 5._o obey_v he_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n 10._o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v sweet_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n 9_o be_v obedient_a as_o child_n 14._o say_v the_o apostle_n 16_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 17_o 18_o 19_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n christ._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n and_o profess_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o christian._n heb._n 5._o 9_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o live_n unto_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n christ._n rom._n 14._o 18._o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o prize_n and_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o 20._o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n 24._o and_o life_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o 14._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 10._o 22._o col._n 3._o 23_o 24._o eph._n 6._o 6._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o compare_v together_o 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 11._o we_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o service_n in_o baptism_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v temple_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n do_v conquer_v our_o carnal_a reason_n mortify_v our_o corruption_n 19_o and_o subdue_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 32._o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n 17._o we_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n do_v form_n and_o fashion_v the_o rude_a mass_n 14._o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o continue_a propagation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n creator_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 30._o our_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n service_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o ability_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v qualify_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o counsel_n and_o government_n numb_a 11._o 25._o in_o respect_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n judg._n 14._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o endear_n adoption_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n regeneration_n conversion_n sanctification_n edification_n and_o consolation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v his_o special_a office_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n mediator_n the_o spirit_n fit_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n form_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n luk._n 1._o 35._o compare_v with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v after_o such_o a_o perfect_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 3._o he_o unite_z this_o pure_a humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a head_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o that_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n answerable_a to_o his_o grace_n 171._o joh._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 34._o joh._n 1._o 14._o isa._n 61._o 1._o psal._n 45._o 7._o compare_v together_o act._n 10._o 38._o luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 7._o 39_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n have_v manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o garnish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n job._n 26._o 13._o in_o anoint_v christ_n and_o christian_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v church-affaire_n and_o enable_v minister_n for_o all_o church-service_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v convert_v perefected_a save_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o ministerial_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v see_v reason_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a obedience_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o isa_n 6._o 1._o 9_o act_n 28_o 25._o compare_v if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n sin_n if_o we_o vex_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o that_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o proceed_v to_o total_a and_o final_a disobedience_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n election_n and_o answer_v the_o many_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n may_v evidence_n our_o election_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n mortification_n vivification_n consolation_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v move_v enable_v incline_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n adoption_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o you_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o be_v certain_o present_a nay_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o silent_a he_o speak_v by_o his_o real_a work_n and_o sweet_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n spirit_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o you_o rejoice_v in_o it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o
god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o i_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o 17._o be_v much_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1._o 9_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n with_o comfort_n gal_n 4._o rome_n 8._o the_o spirit_n will_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o obey_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o almighty_a 17._o even_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o revive_v and_o support_v your_o deject_a spirit_n all_o your_o fear_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v be_v dispel_v your_o want_n supply_v your_o wound_n sore_n infirmity_n heal_v and_o you_o at_o last_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n mal._n 4._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 19_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1_o 13._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o you_o receive_v this_o wholesome_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o testify_v after_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o immediate_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o all_o you_o who_o believe_v it_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o even_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o obey_v after_o the_o right_a manner_n for_o amazia_n be_v too_o blame_v though_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o do_v all_o as_o he_o be_v command_v joh._n 14._o 31._o let_v we_o have_v 1._o high_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n 2._o sweet_a thought_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o entire_a and_o a_o universal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o command_n and_o every_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 28_o 29._o every_o work_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 10_o for_o every_o command_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o then_o christ_n will_v account_v we_o his_o friend_n john_n 15_o 14._o 4._o a_o more_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o weighty_a and_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o god_n have_v more_o especial_o enjoin_v for_o instance_n 1_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a worship_n and_o obedience_n mat_n 22._o 37_o 38._o the_o most_o reserve_a and_o intimate_a duty_n of_o religion_n 2._o duty_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o all_o man_n mat._n 23._o 23._o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o 3._o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o special_a relation_n 8._o public_a duty_n and_o family_n duty_n 14._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o private_a mat._n 6._o 6._o zach_n 12._o 12._o 4._o the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o testament_n 18_o because_o all_o judicious_a and_o zealous_a love_n 14._o all_o sincere_a and_o 4._o uniform_a obedience_n spring_v from_o faith_n john_n 6._o 29._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 16._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n by_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n 9_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 19_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o four_o head_n above_o mention_v amor_fw-la observe_v that_o excellent_a scripture_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o 5._o faith_n and_o love_n will_v make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o other_o weighty_a matter_n require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o person_n 4._o we_o must_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o father_n a_o divine_a father_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o at_o the_o command_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n 6._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n 11._o by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n 5._o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n 9_o and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 6._o with_o all_o self-denial_n 5._o diligence_n constancy_n 7._o with_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o we_o and_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o now_o put_v all_o together_o again_o and_o observe_v what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n practice_n exact_a symmetry_n and_o glorious_a uniformity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o its_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n belove_a christian_n i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o great_a of_o sinner_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n but_o far_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o i_o know_v more_o evil_a by_o myself_o than_o i_o know_v by_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o father_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o three_o for_o to_o be_v faithful_a ministry_n and_o to_o be_v count_v faithful_a by_o they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v all_o three_o in_o some_o measure_n enable_v i_o for_o that_o they_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n accordidg_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o i_o i_o say_v who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o sweet_a communion_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n be_v please_v then_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o observe_v how_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n author_n end_v of_o all_o religion_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o election_n unto_o grace_n peace_n and_o glory_n and_o observe_v what_o practical_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o admire_v cresiphontem_fw-la believe_v love_n worship_n obey_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o
holy_a ghost_n above_o a_o world_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n he_o have_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n in_o he_o chap._n x._o christian_n who_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n and_o sweet_a experience_n of_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v afraid_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o great_a state_n man_n that_o he_o who_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o at_o heel_n may_v have_v his_o tooth_n heat_v out_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v my_o tooth_n than_o not_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n he_o who_o press_v this_o point_n in_o this_o licentious_a age_n wherein_o sceptic_n in_o the_o high_a point_n be_v call_v seeker_n and_o heretic_n good_a christian_n have_v need_n beg_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—ting_v that_o he_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v a_o magnanimous_a and_o more_o than_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v set_v up_o his_o church_n in_o england_n wherein_o heresy_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o preacher_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n instead_o of_o rule_v elder_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o these_o seeker_n who_o the_o reformer_n call_v libertine_n be_v as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o but_o nullifidian_o and_o atheist_n profess_a atheist_n for_o they_o be_v atheist_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o be_v the_o seeker_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v atheism_n atheismo_fw-la whether_o reign_v atheism_n or_o no_o let_v the_o socinian_n seeker_n and_o deify_v atheist_n judge_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o god_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o false_a god_n a_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n it_o must_v still_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o atheism_n by_o his_o acknowledgement_n or_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o speculative_a atheism_n as_o do_v common_o run_v into_o practical_a atheism_n and_o may_v consequent_o end_v in_o direct_a and_o downright_a atheism_n or_o at_o least_o such_o affect_a atheism_n as_o will_v permit_v that_o radical_a and_o seminal_a atheism_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o to_o sit_v quiet_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o historical_a belief_n much_o less_o any_o that_o can_v effectual_o overpower_v or_o dethrone_v their_o natural_a atheism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v these_o atheistical_a libertine_n can_v never_o full_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o godhead_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a progress_n in_o this_o devilish_a study_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemante_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o the_o socinian_o be_v atheist_n interpretatiuè_v at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_a communicant_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v indeed_o supernatural_a divinity_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o else_o we_o go_v no_o far_o than_o pharaoh_n that_o grand_a seeker_n do_v when_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v jehovah_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exo._n 5._o 2._o or_o then_o the_o samaritan_n and_o athenian_n do_v who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o act._n 17._o 23._o the_o turk_n the_o pagan_n the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n deorum_fw-la unless_o then_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o hold_v church-communion_n with_o pagan_n jew_n mahometan_n we_o must_v require_v somewhat_o more_o of_o those_o who_o we_o admit_v unto_o christian_a communion_n than_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v deny_v the_o father_n also_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o his_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o from_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n honour_n and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n as_o high_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o coequal_a son_n to_o give_v we_o life_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 23._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n spirit_n phi._n 2._o 6._o 11._o we_o can_v have_v no_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o their_o coessential_a spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v these_o text_n together_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 6_o 8_o 11_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o my_o practical_a discourse_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n john_n 1_o 7_o 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o communion_n when_o saint_n paul_n do_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o write_v thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o we_o can_v maintain_v any_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o must_v as_o francis_n david_n and_o david_n george_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o love_n because_o as_o they_o blaspemous_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n heretic_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v as_o socinus_n who_o write_v against_o francis_n david_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o then_o they_o will_v if_o you_o put_v their_o principle_n together_o as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o together_o in_o that_o racovian_a alcoran_n the_o racovian_a catechism_n be_v find_v to_o be_v even_o the_o very_o best_a oâ—_n they_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o blasphemous_a idolater_n with_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n for_o whilst_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a not_o any_o proper_a sense_n we_o must_v draw_v these_o conclusion_n the_o best_a of_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o glory_n a_o very_a creature_n and_o no_o more_o theodor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o be_v high_a swell_a blasphemy_n such_o as_o the_o deify_v atheist_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n with_o who_o i_o fear_v mr._n fry_n have_v have_v too_o
the_o right_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n worship_n justification_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v &_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n a_o new_a judge_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n their_o own_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o corrupt_a they_o deny_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o right_a application_n of_o they_o their_o impiety_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v one_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v justify_v all_o that_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o confederate_n from_o christian_a communion_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o study_v in_o these_o busy_a time_n punish_v i_o shall_v point_v at_o some_o unquestionable_a truth_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o fatal_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o molest_v oppress_v or_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o who_o do_v persecute_v a_o man_n for_o follow_v his_o conscience_n when_o right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unconscionable_a do_v certain_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n saul_n 5_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a text_n to_o be_v preach_v on_o this_o twenty_o second_o of_o february_n 1649._o but_o i_o be_o now_o learn_v another_o lesson_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n patient_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o benefactor_n who_o do_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o against_o their_o will_n make_v christian_n happy_a by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o miserable_a in_o their_o outward_a man_n by_o a_o unexpected_a persecution_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o put_v down_o the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ezek._n 8._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sit_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a statesman_n be_v at_o leisure_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v believe_v obey_v before_o they_o have_v never_o go_v into_o captivity_n for_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o message_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n captivity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n than_o god_n send_v they_o away_o captive_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16_o 17._o let_v all_o such_o consider_v this_o who_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o captivity_n 2._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o follow_v his_o misinform_v conscience_n until_o he_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o spiritual_o admonish_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o be_v so_o unconscionable_a as_o to_o despise_v good_a information_n reject_v prudent_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n condemnatus_fw-la for_o of_o such_o a_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v pervert_v but_o he_o be_v subvert_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o must_v join_v together_o and_o uphold_v one_o another_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v rom._n 13._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o i_o cor._n 4._o 21._o deut._n 13._o 10_o 11._o 4._o heretical_a seducer_n blasphemous_a apostate_n and_o idolatour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a be_v wolf_n that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1._o 11._o church_n gal._n 5._o 10_o 12._o act._n 15._o 24._o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n lest_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v religion_n destroy_v many_o soul_n poison_v god_n extreme_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o state_n endanger_v as_o be_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o legal_a terror_n and_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n sometime_o upon_o the_o party_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n confess_v the_o justice_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o officer_n who_o do_v stigmatize_v he_o with_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n zach_n 13._o 6._o as_o m._n cotton_n do_v observe_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n williams_n pag._n 20_o 21._o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o overaw_n of_o the_o people_n by_o inflict_v exemplary_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n punish_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n truth_n person_n of_o christ_n and_o seduce_v or_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o command_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o do_v entice_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n 13._o because_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v which_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n thou_o shall_v stone_n he_o because_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v now_o certain_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o a_o great_a fault_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o clear_a light_n ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n to_o have_v such_o great_a example_n make_v in_o a_o nation_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n affect_v with_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o goodness_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o shall_v at_o least_o restrain_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n decree_n and_o he_o do_v propound_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v proper_a &_o suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n and_o he_o who_o do_v ordain_v such_o remedy_n will_v make_v they_o effectual_a by_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o do_v often_o sanctify_v legal_a terror_n and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a weapon_n be_v spiritual_o use_v and_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n when_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n god_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o deuteronomy_n compare_v with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o zachary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o sword_n that_o be_v thus_o draw_v be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n only_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o most_o proper_a to_o restrain_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n who_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n that_o have_v sear_v conscience_n have_v strong_a passion_n and_o exemplary_a punishment_n will_v work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o self_n condemn_v man_n when_o no_o spiritual_a physic_n will_v work_v upon_o he_o because_o all_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o